very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n god_n therefore_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o save_v we_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o as_o some_o say_v who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o traduce_v the_o scripture_n thus_o behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n as_o vales._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a have_v translate_v it_o and_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n both_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o the_o ebionite_n have_v follow_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n hereunto_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v say_v for_o before_o the_o roman_n have_v firm_o complete_v their_o empire_n the_o macedonian_n as_o yet_o possess_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n 1622._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n endeavour_v with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o adorn_v the_o library_n he_o have_v prepare_v at_o alexandria_n with_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v accurate_o compile_v request_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v have_v vales._n their_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n they_o for_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o macedonian_n send_v to_o ptolemaeus_n the_o seventy_o seniors_n which_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a person_n among_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o both_o the_o language_n liberty_n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o ptolemy_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v fearful_a lest_o by_o compact_n they_o shall_v agree_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o translation_n interpreter_n separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o command_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v a_o translation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o version_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o god_n be_v both_o glorify_v and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a for_o they_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n set_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o see_v that_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n under_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o corrupt_v when_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o inspire_v esdras_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o recompose_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n thus_o far_a ireneus_fw-la chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n moreover_o antoninus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n nineteen_o year_n commodus_n assume_v the_o government_n in_o who_o first_o year_n julianus_n undertake_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n have_v complete_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n chap._n x._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o man_n governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a alexandria_n there_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v most_o eminent_a his_o name_n be_v pantaenus_n for_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n among_o they_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o our_o day_n and_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n who_o be_v very_o able_a scholar_n and_o industrious_a about_o divine_a matter_n but_o fame_n say_v that_o the_o forementioned_a pantaenus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o philosophical_a sect_n call_v stoic_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v so_o great_a a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o jorney_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o build_n man_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n pantaenus_n be_v one_o and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indian_n where_o as_o it_o be_v fame_v he_o find_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n among_o some_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o his_o arrival_n to_o who_o bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o vales._n leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o foresay_a time_n moreover_o this_o pantaenus_n after_o many_o excellent_a performance_n be_v at_o last_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o write_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o public_a view_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a point_n chap._n xi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v clemens_n at_o alexandria_n be_v laborious_a together_o with_o pantaenus_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o book_n vales._n of_o institution_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o pantaenus_n as_o have_v be_v his_o master_n to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromatewn_n where_o record_v succession_n the_o most_o eminent_a successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o work_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o compose_v for_o ostentation_n but_o these_o memoir_v i_o have_v treasure_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o my_o old_a age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a representation_n and_o adumbration_n of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n of_o which_o one_o be_v jonicus_n who_o i_o hear_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o calâ—bria_n magna_n graecia_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coelo-syrian_a the_o other_o a_o egyptian_a other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o oâ—droena_fw-la assyrian_a the_o other_o in_o palestine_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o vales._n hebrew_n the_o last_o master_n i_o meet_v with_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o i_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o foundly_v hide_v in_o egypt_n i_o do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o search_v no_o further_o these_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostles_n peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n like_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n although_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o our_o time_n sow_v those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n narcissus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o many_o even_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fifteen_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n from_o which_o time_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v first_o constitute_v there_o after_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o also_o that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o after_o who_o the_o vales._n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v show_v that_o cassianus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n after_o he_o publius_n then_o maximus_n and_o after_o these_o julianus_n then_o caius_n to_o who_o succeed_v symmachus_n then_o another_o caius_n and_o again_o julianus_n the_o second_o moreover_o capito_n vales._n valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la last_v of_o all_o this_o narcissus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o
doctrine_n shall_v penetrate_v and_o infect_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v will_v not_o abominate_a these_o man_n that_o say_v the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n vales._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v term_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v 1._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o quote_v before_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o 15._o perfect_a image_n and_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whenas_o he_o himself_o testify_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v both_o without_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n how_o can_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v who_o say_v concern_v himself_o 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o behold_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o though_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o understand_v it_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n because_o although_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o change_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o motive_n can_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o whenas_o paul_n say_v 10._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o concern_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n they_o despise_v even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n only_o in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n in_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o assert_v this_o and_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o word_n know_v his_o own_o father_n who_o word_n he_o be_v by_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o explain_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v frequent_o confute_v they_o but_o they_o like_o chamaeleon_n have_v again_o be_v change_v pertinacious_o contend_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o this_o that_o be_v write_v contempt_n when_o the_o impious_a be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a extreme_n of_o wickedness_n he_o despise_v there_o have_v indeed_o be_v many_o heresy_n before_o these_o person_n which_o by_o their_o too_o much_o audaciousness_n have_v fall_v into_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o man_n who_o by_o all_o their_o discourse_n vales._n attempt_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n make_v those_o precede_v heresy_n to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o regard_n they_o approach_v near_o to_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v we_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v now_o renounce_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v 18._o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o before_o they_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n yet_o be_v afterward_o his_o betrayer_n and_o a_o apostate_n neither_o have_v we_o continue_v unadvised_a of_o these_o very_a person_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v 8._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o detest_v the_o truth_n since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o command_v this_o and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n we_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o their_o impiety_n have_v deserve_o anathematise_v these_o man_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o piety_n belove_v and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o you_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupter_n of_o soul_n and_o 11._o not_o to_o say_v to_o such_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v command_v we_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o salute_v you_o alexander_n have_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o this_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a those_o to_o who_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v be_v hereby_o inflame_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n some_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n incite_v to_o dissent_v because_o alexander_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a interest_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n for_o diocletian_n have_v not_o long_o before_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o himself_o write_v frequent_o sometime_o to_o alexander_n advise_v he_o to_o suppress_v vales._n the_o controversy_n raise_v among_o they_o and_o to_o readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o alexander_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n for_o now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o word_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o but_o the_o populace_n also_o divide_v some_o incline_n to_o one_o party_n some_o to_o another_o and_o this_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o indignity_n and_o insolency_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o ridicule_n even_o in_o the_o public_a theater_n those_o that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n do_v childish_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o also_o send_v embassy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n likewise_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v author_n of_o the_o like_a stir_n and_o discord_n vales._n there_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o
place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o suprâ—_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o
in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o gâ—dâ—ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consulâ—_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopiusâ—eer_v â—eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agiloâ—_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victiâ—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolarâ—_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o eâ—sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
senate_n and_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a the_o long-lookt-for_a salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o their_o call_n consequent_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n since_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o juda_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n cease_v straightway_o the_o series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o high-preisthood_a which_o among_o they_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n afâ—er_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o former_a be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v wont_a to_o fall_v unto_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n be_v confound_v hereof_o thou_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n after_o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n assign_v they_o no_o more_o high-priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a priestly_a race_n but_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o certain_a obscure_a person_n and_o how_o that_o the_o same_o course_n which_o herod_n have_v take_v in_o constitute_v high-priest_n be_v follow_v by_o his_o son_n archelaus_n and_o after_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o say_v josephus_n declare_v how_o that_o herod_n first_o shut_v up_o under_o his_o own_o privy-seal_n the_o holy_a roâ—e_n of_o the_o highpriest_n not_o permit_v the_o high-priest_n to_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o that_o after_o he_o archelaus_n and_o after_o archelaus_n the_o roman_n do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o we_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o another_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v accomplish_v for_o most_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o daniel_n describe_v the_o number_n of_o certain_a week_n unto_o christ_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o another_o vales._n place_n entreat_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o week_n the_o jewish_a anoint_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n necessary_o be_v fore-observed_n by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n have_v different_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o disagree_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v ambitious_o strive_v to_o comment_n upon_o those_o place_n come_v on_o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a history_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o premise_n the_o which_o africanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o aristides_n about_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v indeed_o vales._n blame_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o wrest_v and_o false_a he_o deliver_v the_o history_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n in_o israel_n be_v number_v either_o after_o the_o line_n of_o nature_n or_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o natural_a seed_n after_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o any_o one_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o decease_v without_o issue_n for_o because_o a_o perspicuous_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o grant_v they_o they_o shadow_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o come_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o mortal_a resurrection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a might_n continue_v and_o never_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o because_o therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n some_o succeed_v their_o father_n as_o natural_a son_n but_o other_o receive_v their_o name_n whence_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o nature_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o father_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o as_o father_n thus_o neither_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v false_a the_o one_o draw_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o natural_a the_o other_o by_o the_o legal_a line_n for_o the_o race_n both_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o also_o of_o nathan_n be_v so_o wrap_v and_o twist_v together_o by_o revive_v of_o person_n decease_v without_o issue_n by_o vales._n second_o marriage_n and_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v divers_a father_n whereof_o some_o be_v only_o nominative_a other_o father_n indeed_o thus_o the_o account_n in_o both_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o joseph_n accurat_o and_o exact_o though_o by_o a_o various_a and_o different_a line_n and_o that_o what_o i_o say_v may_v plain_o appear_v i_o will_v recite_v the_o vales._n alteration_n of_o family_n if_o we_o count_v the_o generation_n as_o 16._o matthew_n do_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n matthan_n will_v be_v find_v the_o three_o from_o the_o end_n who_o beget_v jacob_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n but_o if_o from_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a unto_o 24._o luke_n than_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o end_n will_v be_v vales._n melchi_n who_o son_n be_v heli_n the_o father_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o melchi_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o we_o must_v show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v term_v his_o father_n as_o well_o jacob_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o solomon_n as_o heli_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n and_o beside_o how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o two_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o their_o father_n matthan_n and_o melchi_n bear_v of_o divers_a kindred_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o joseph_n now_o therefore_o thus_o it_o be_v matthan_n and_o melchi_n marry_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o same_o wife_n beget_v child_n who_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o law_n not_o forbid_v a_o widow_n either_o dismiss_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o man_n first_o therefore_o matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob_n of_o estha_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n who_o descend_v from_o nathan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o of_o another_o race_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v this_o widow_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v heli_n his_o son_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v jacob_n and_o heli_n though_o of_o a_o different_a race_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v brethren_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o jacob_n after_o heli_n his_o brother_n be_v decease_v without_o issue_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v on_o she_o the_o three_o joseph_n by_o nature_n indeed_o and_o reason_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o jacob_n be_v his_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o genealogy_n which_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v its_o authority_n the_o which_o indeed_o 16._o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n recite_v say_v and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o 24._o luke_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o he_o add_v this_o withal_o of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n nor_o can_v he_o more_o significant_o and_o proper_o have_v express_v that_o way_n of_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o his_o recital_n of_o procreation_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o beget_v carry_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o family_n step_v by_o step_n up_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o matter_n destitute_a of_o good_a proof_n or_o rash_o and_o hasty_o devise_v for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n either_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o make_v know_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o stock_n or_o simple_o to_o
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
a_o return_n as_o at_o present_a come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v nor_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o hurtful_a and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o do_v by_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o being_n furnish_v with_o a_o discursive_a knowledge_n they_o strenuous_o oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o contentious_a caviller_n and_o confute_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o these_o book_n they_o render_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 26._o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o regard_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v not_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o another_o be_v this_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o true_o divine_a they_o do_v likewise_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o both_o a_o eminent_a piety_n and_o exact_a course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o exhibit_v to_o person_n that_o be_v studious_a a_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o art_n of_o reason_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o adversary_n be_v then_o most_o effectual_o baffle_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v herewith_o from_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apollinaris_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v accurate_o consider_v he_o by_o a_o law_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o fable_n therein_o contain_v will_v render_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v imbibe_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n which_o fabulous_a story_n when_o socrates_n the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o attempt_v to_o violate_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v condemn_v further_o both_o vales._n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a exchanger_n of_o money_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v this_o precept_n unless_o we_o can_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o adversary_n weapon_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o must_v abominate_a the_o evil_n and_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a examine_v all_o thing_n we_o embrace_v for_o good_a wherever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o assert_v these_o thing_n we_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v our_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v many_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o grecian_n for_o whence_o take_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o use_v this_o say_n 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n except_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o vales._n oracle_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o initiator_n or_o whence_o know_v he_o this_o 28._o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o aratus_n the_o astronomer_n moreover_o this_o 33._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o euripides_n tragedy_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a usage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a doctor_n study_v the_o grecian_a art_n and_o science_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v eloquence_n and_o of_o exercise_v polish_n the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o heathen_n be_v mistake_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v beard-hater_n misopâ—gâ—n_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v extort_a a_o vast_a treasure_n from_o the_o christian_n and_o hasten_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o antiochian_o how_o superabundant_o he_o affect_v glory_n he_o depress_v the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a commodity_n low_a than_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o numerous_a army_n do_v necessary_o endammage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o province_n and_o cut_v off_o plenty_n all_o provision_n from_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o vales._n petty_a merchant_n and_o provision-seller_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v off_o trade_n whereupon_o the_o market_n be_v unfurnished_a with_o provision_n the_o antiochian_o can_v not_o tolerate_v this_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o for_o they_o be_v person_n natural_o prone_a to_o revile_v but_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o they_o also_o deride_v his_o beard_n for_o he_o wear_v a_o very_a large_a one_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o rope_n make_v of_o it_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o bull_n on_o his_o coin_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o the_o emperor_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o continual_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v bull_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o idol_n have_v command_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o coyn._n the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o these_o scoff_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n vales._n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o provision_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v there_o he_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n thence_o upon_o which_o account_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la take_v a_o occasion_n of_o write_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o vales._n other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o concern_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sophista_fw-la write_v these_o oration_n only_o and_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o
religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ—_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
blasphemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cavil_v in_o his_o discourse_n before_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o in_o their_o presence_n who_o retain_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o many_o expression_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n use_v concern_v god_n in_o a_o more_o humane_a manner_n and_o put_v they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o together_o at_o length_n he_o subjoin_v these_o very_a word_n every_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n therefore_o unless_o the_o phrase_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a and_o occult_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v stuff_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n vales._n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n sacred_a fable_n ought_v to_o be_v feign_v he_o say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v conceal_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n for_o nature_n love_v concealment_n and_o the_o hide_a substance_n of_o the_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o pollute_a ear_n in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v mystical_a discourse_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o abstruse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n moreover_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a to_o rail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o use_v such_o insolence_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hate_v and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o vales._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o because_o all_o person_n understand_v they_o not_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v but_o now_o the_o same_o accident_n seem_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o which_o happen_v to_o porphyrius_n for_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o some_o christian_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n in_o a_o great_a fury_n vales._n relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v beat_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o write_v blasphemous_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v manifest_o make_v it_o out_o against_o he_o who_o have_v clear_o confute_v his_o book_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_v disdainful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o unthinking_a person_n through_o the_o same_o distemper_n of_o mind_n fall_v into_o porphyrius_n blasphemy_n since_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n voluntary_o desert_a the_o truth_n and_o brake_n out_o into_o impiety_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n further_o whereas_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la in_o derision_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deify_v julianus_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o oration_n for_o they_o almost_o stone_v to_o death_n say_v he_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o god_n then_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o darling_n say_v he_o of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o disciple_n of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o assessor_n with_o the_o daemon_n although_o libanius_n himself_o understand_v this_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o avoid_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n daemon_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o reproach_n wherefore_o have_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o he_o do_v avoid_v another_o word_n for_o which_o be_v reproach_v he_o afterward_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o oration_n moreover_o how_o man_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v apparent_o man_n but_o invisible_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v infallible_o true_a the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o believe_v can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o according_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v many_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v be_v man_n good_a as_o to_o their_o moral_n just_a and_o sober_a and_o not_o rather_o impure_a unjust_a and_o person_n addict_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o mean_v the_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o aesculapius_n by_o who_o libanius_n blush_v not_o to_o swear_v frequent_o in_o his_o oration_n who_o sodomy_n and_o adultery_n shall_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n thereof_o will_v be_v long_o and_o a_o tedious_a digression_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o information_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o in_o vales._n aristotle_n peplum_fw-la vales._n dionysius_n corona_n vales._n rheginus_n polymnemωn_n and_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o write_v concern_v these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a theology_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o a_o thing_n usual_a among_o they_o with_o great_a readiness_n to_o deify_v man_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o advertise_v you_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n to_o the_o rhodian_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n upon_o their_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o calamitous_a distress_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v attis_n the_o phrygian_a a_o heathen_a priest_n who_o institute_v mad_a ceremony_n in_o phrygia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v these_o appease_v vales._n attis_n the_o great_a god_n chaste_a adonis_n the_o donor_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n and_o happiness_n the_o beautifully-haired_a bacchus_n the_o oracle_n call_v attis_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o love-madness_n castrate_v himself_o adonis_n and_o bacchus_n and_o when_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n pass_v over_o into_o asia_n the_o amphictyones_n make_v he_o present_n and_o pythia_n utter_v this_o oracle_n adore_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n and_o minerva_n tritogenia_n the_o king_n conceal_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n who_o jove_n have_v beget_v vales._n of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a mortal_n defender_n of_o equity_n king_n alexander_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o the_o daemon_n utter_v at_o delphos_n he_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v flatter_v potentate_n deify_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perhaps_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v cleomedes_n the_o champion_n who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n and_o utter_v this_o oracle_n concern_v he_o the_o last_o of_o the_o hero_n cleomedes_n astypalaeus_fw-la he_o worship_n with_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o mortal_a upon_o account_n of_o this_o oracle_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o vales._n oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n condemn_v apollo_n pythius_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n have_v declare_v adrianus_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o god_n and_o adrianus_n himself_o have_v deify_v antinous_n his_o own_o nature_n catamite_n these_o thing_n libanus_n do_v not_o term_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n although_o he_o very_o well_o know_v these_o oracle_n and_o that_o single_a book_n which_o vales._n adrias_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n vales._n nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v porphyrius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o may_v the_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o who_o book_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophista_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n we_o must_v now_o subjoin_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâ—ould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
worship_v many_o god_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o after_o the_o salutary_a instrument_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o every_o fault_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o word_n be_v erect_v against_o the_o daemon_n as_o vales._n some_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o ancient_a mischief_n immediate_o all_o the_o work_n of_o daemon_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v nor_o be_v there_o dominion_n of_o place_n any_o more_o nor_o manifold_a principality_n nor_o tyranny_n nor_o valesius_fw-la democracy_n nor_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v from_o thence_o depopulation_n of_o country_n and_o sieges_n of_o city_n but_o vales._n one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n also_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o vales._n irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o almost_o from_o the_o remote_a date_n of_o time_n become_v forthwith_o utter_o extinct_a and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n and_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n namely_o vales._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o regard_n one_o monarch_n be_v constitute_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n a_o most_o profound_a peace_n thing_n prevail_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o god_n two_o signal_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v two_o branch_n shoot_v forth_o at_o one_o time_n among_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a piety_n before_o that_o empire_n some_o in_o a_o separate_a and_o particular_a manner_n govern_v syria_n other_o reign_v over_o asia_n other_o over_o macedonia_n also_o some_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o egypt_n sever_v from_o the_o other_o province_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o arabian_n moreover_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reduce_v palestine_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o every_o village_n and_o city_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v real_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n commit_v murder_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v their_o chief_a business_n but_o two_o mighty_a power_n start_v together_o from_o the_o race_n same_o barrier_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v all_o thing_n calm_a and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o amicable_a composure_n i_o mean_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o from_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o power_n flourish_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n power_n utter_o destroy_v those_o manifold_a principality_n and_o numerous_a deity_n of_o daemon_n publish_v and_o declare_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o barbarian_n even_o to_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o principality_n be_v monarchy_n before_o hand_n take_v away_o reduce_v those_o principality_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v visible_a under_o its_o own_o dominion_n make_v this_o its_o chief_a business_n to_o join_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n in_o one_o common_a union_n and_o agreement_n and_o it_o have_v already_o reconcile_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o most_o nation_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_v the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n do_v before_o hand_n make_v all_o thing_n easy_a to_o it_o and_o render_v they_o smooth_a and_o plain_a doubtless_o this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o who_o induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n shall_v with_o attention_n weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o detract_n from_o and_o revile_v the_o eminent_a good_n blessing_n for_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o juncture_n the_o error_n of_o daemon_n be_v confute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o strife_n which_o from_o remote_a age_n have_v rage_v among_o the_o nation_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o god_n and_o one_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n be_v etc._n reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o all_o person_n mutual_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o nature_n immediate_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v child_n vales._n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o wit_v one_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n namely_o true_a piety_n they_o begin_v to_o salute_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o peaceable_o and_o affectionate_o in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o differ_v from_o one_o well-governed_a house_n and_o family_n and_o any_o one_o may_v make_v a_o journey_n whither_o he_o list_v and_o travel_v to_o what_o place_n he_o please_v withal_o imaginable_a security_n and_o some_o might_n without_o danger_n pass_v from_o the_o western_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o other_o might_n go_v from_o hence_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o response_n of_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n be_v fulfil_v as_o likewise_o numerous_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o at_o present_a we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cite_v and_o moreover_o those_o expression_n concern_v the_o divine_a word_n which_o run_v thus_o â—_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o there_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n and_o nation_n shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o sword_n against_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v and_o many_o age_n since_o proclaim_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a oracle_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o you_o desire_v plenty_n of_o other_o demonstration_n take_v they_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o reality_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thought_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o consider_v with_o yourself_o ask_v yourself_o and_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o other_o person_n and_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o king_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n or_o philosopher_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o prophet_n whether_o greek_z ro_o barbarian_a ever_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o say_v after_o death_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o person_n have_v perform_v this_o except_o only_o our_o one_o saviour_n after_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n when_o he_o both_o confident_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o command_n in_o word_n and_o also_o afterward_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o affirm_v to_o they_o that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o his_o word_n he_o forthwith_o add_v the_o actual_a completion_n of_o the_o thing_n immediate_o therefore_o and_o not_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n what_o then_o have_v he_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereto_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n blame_v we_o especial_o in_o regard_n the_o testimony_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n reason_v but_o who_o have_v chase_v away_o that_o always-noxious_a and_o destructive_a tribe_n of_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
than_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o murder_v in_o all_o city_n not_o by_o a_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n but_o of_o their_o own_o fellow-citizen_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o tripod_n be_v make_v false_a false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n portesius_n also_o and_o morinus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o pythia_n or_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n he_o apollo_n suffer_v his_o mournful_a long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v &c_n &c_n whereto_o agree_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n these_o thing_n terminate_v vales._n vales._n or_o call_v upon_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n for_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o a_o child_n when_o as_o a_o hostage_n he_o reside_v at_o diocletian_n court._n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o father_n constantius_n to_o diocletian_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o after_o constantius_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v about_o 15_o year_n old_a for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o in_o the_o 62_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n or_o deceive_v in_o mind_n by_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manascript_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o invent_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o point_n of_o a_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o constantine_n express_v himself_o with_o much_o of_o eloquence_n in_o say_v that_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v write_v with_o the_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o drâ—co's_n law_n be_v write_v with_o blood_n not_o with_o ink_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o produce_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o gravity_n of_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o severus_n caesar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v that_o expression_n for_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o occur_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o also_o also_o keep_v or_o preserved_n preserved_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o sanctimony_n sanctimony_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o or_o great_a great_a or_o reach_v forth_o forth_o or_o power_n power_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n and_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o those_o detestable_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o wickedness_n of_o demolishment_n demolishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v let_v every_o one_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o which_o word_n constantine_n leave_v his_o subject_n a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n earnest_o desire_v indeed_o that_o all_o mortal_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o compel_v any_o one_o to_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v free_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n notwithstanding_o he_o prohibit_v not_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o at_o chap._n 60._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quam_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la donasti_fw-la which_o thou_o give_v we_o when_o bear_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o valesius_n meaning_n meaning_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eusebius_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v thyself_o thyself_o charge_v or_o administration_n administration_n or_o way_n way_n or_o circuit_n circuit_n or_o station_n station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o slide_v by_o by_o or_o useful_a advantage_n advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o divinity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o for_o all_o these_o unless_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o one_o god_n will_v likewise_o be_v go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o dominion_n which_o we_o common_o term_v a_o independency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antiquity_n worship_v for_o go_n present_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o study_n study_n or_o the_o discipline_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sincere_o studious_a of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whosoever_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o free_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o idolatry_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n the_o medicine_n be_v ready_a christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o alteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sanari_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertat_fw-la let_v he_o not_o blame_v another_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v portesius_n who_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n almost_o every_o where_o but_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v these_o word_n not_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n or_o presides_n over_o the_o cure_n cure_n or_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o that_o good_a give_v we_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o fellowship_n fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v over_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v both_o reading_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o express_v himself_o so_o again_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s_o t_o pawles_n epist._n to_o the_o colos._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o further_o as_o he_o here_o term_v gentilism_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o